and_o as_o it_o grow_v more_o ancient_a its_o constitution_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v they_o live_v then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n ever_o pretend_v separation_n from_o any_o church_n on_o these_o account_n they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v come_v we_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o must_v much_o more_o abominate_a on_o this_o account_n than_o any_o other_o because_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o many_o of_o they_o superstitious_a the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v not_o only_a liturgy_n and_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o we_o observe_v but_o they_o have_v also_o image_n &_o many_o other_o observation_n which_o these_o man_n style_v superstitious_a popish_a antichristian_a ceremony_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v find_v liturgy_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o change_v of_o apparel_n for_o divine_a service_n even_o at_o geneva_n they_o will_v find_v enjoin_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compose_v by_o calvin_n the_o wafer_n cake_n the_o use_n of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n bid_v of_o prayer_n with_o divers_a other_o coremony_n no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o as_o dr._n durel_n large_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v mr._n baxter_n to_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_n from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o many_o 55._o def._n of_o the_o princip_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o do_v virtual_o separate_v from_o all_o since_o than_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o separate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v virtual_o condemn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v renounce_v the_o principle_n or_o bear_v the_o blame_n both_o of_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n this_o tenet_n give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o assert_n that_o nothing_o circumstantial_a must_v be_v perform_v in_o god_n worship_n without_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o concern_v prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a either_o to_o own_o tradition_n touch_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o confess_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o infallible_a person_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a who_o determination_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o these_o two_o tenet_n be_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o popery_n on_o which_o their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o which_o if_o we_o admit_v we_o can_v rational_o reject_v whatsoever_o these_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v determine_v or_o deliver_v as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o principle_n of_o love_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v man_n otherwise_o very_o honest_a and_o true_o godly_a who_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n but_o a_o particular_a law_n for_o all_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o particular_a condemn_v all_o that_o be_v the_o product_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v say_v he_o what_o abundance_n of_o hurt_n will_v it_o do_v for_o 1._o it_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v its_o perfection_n and_o extent_n for_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o command_v or_o forbid_v since_o therefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o by_o that_o word_n prescribe_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n not_o there_o prescribe_v can_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o not_o prescribe_v be_v forbid_v there_o must_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o prepare_v man_n for_o infidelity_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o at_o all_o they_o must_v be_v tempt_v when_o they_o can_v find_v all_o accident_n of_o worship_n particular_o determine_v in_o it_o to_o suspect_v it_o as_o a_o delusory_a imperfect_a thing_n the_o divine_a will_v say_v it_o tell_v i_o not_o sufficient_o and_o particular_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o which_o of_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v right_a nor_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o into_o how_o many_o nor_o in_o what_o metre_n and_o tune_n i_o must_v sing_v psalm_n nor_o what_o person_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o church_n nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v choose_v next_o nor_o what_o word_n or_o method_n i_o shall_v use_v in_o my_o next_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n 3_o this_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n do_v plain_o charge_v it_o with_o imperfection_n and_o obscurity_n for_o it_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v far_a requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o clear_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n foremention_v since_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o act_n in_o all_o these_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n according_a unto_o its_o direction_n now_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n foremention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n since_o learned_a pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n there_o and_o therefore_o judge_v dispute_n and_o act_v so_o various_o in_o those_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o those_o case_n with_o so_o great_a clearness_n and_o particularity_n as_o may_v determine_v they_o in_o all_o these_o case_n how_o to_o act_v i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n can_v be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n a_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 4_o this_o mistake_n tend_v to_o cast_v all_o rational_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o deter_v man_n from_o invent_v or_o study_v how_o to_o do_v god_n work_v aright_o for_o if_o all_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o devise_v without_o a_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v forbid_v by_o it_o then_o must_v we_o not_o study_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a method_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v nor_o must_v we_o study_v what_o to_o say_v till_o we_o be_v speak_v nor_o what_o time_n gesture_n place_n or_o word_n to_o use_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a direction_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o say_v in_o general_a study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o banish_v study_n and_o you_o banish_v knowledge_n and_o rational_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n 5_o this_o opinion_n will_v bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n instead_o of_o pure_a reasonable_a worship_n whilst_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v there_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o find_v one_o thing_n there_o and_o another_o
which_o must_v therefore_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o this_o argument_n because_o prescribe_v by_o no_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n ibid._n ob._n 2._o ibid._n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n now_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v answer_n the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n do_v also_o manifest_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o for_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o age_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o if_o public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o that_o if_o any_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v now_o or_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o prescribe_v in_o consecration_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o stationary_a day_n if_o the_o penitential_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o overthrow_v 2_o though_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n expedient_a yet_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n hold_v it_o necessary_a not_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v and_o worship_v and_o magnify_v for_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v on_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o 16._o that_o non_fw-la putandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la aliquancessitate_n astringi_fw-la ad_fw-la obser_fw-la vationem_fw-la immotam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la sed_fw-la statuendum_fw-la dies_fw-la hosee_fw-fr humanâ_fw-la authoritateconstitutos_fw-la eddem_fw-la posse_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n dau._n in_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a she_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n only_o we_o add_v that_o sure_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n will_v warrant_v her_o appointment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o forementioned_a end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o assize_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o ibid._n ob._n 3._o ibid._n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorate_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n answer_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la what_o scripture_n or_o what_o declaration_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v so_o 2_o this_o argument_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o they_o do_v then_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o weekly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v come_v after_o he_o and_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v more_o apparent_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 4_o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o our_o lord_n birth_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o viz._n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o pattern_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o set_v apart_o for_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o for_o a_o peculiar_a commemoration_n of_o the_o most_o signal_n part_n of_o that_o redemption_n obj._n 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a ibid._n ibid._n but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n answer_n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n sure_o none_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o she_o but_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v our_o church_n may_v prudent_o comply_v with_o and_o call_v upon_o her_o child_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o be_v not_o this_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o state_v festival_n which_o you_o allow_v of_o as_o by_o those_o you_o do_v condemn_v be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o and_o by_o ordain_v that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o keep_v throughout_o every_o generation_n 28._o esth_n 9.27_o 28._o every_o family_n every_o province_n and_o every_o city_n and_o that_o these_o day_n of_o purim_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o perish_v from_o their_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v observe_v from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n 4.59_o 1_o macc._n 4.59_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o violation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n on_o that_o account_n or_o with_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o object_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n or_o other_o holiday_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trangression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v answer_n 1._o that_o this_o argument_n plain_o destroy_v his_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o observe_v and_o enjoin_v other_o holiday_n for_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v 2_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o
before_o we_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v by_o most_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v schismatical_a as_o be_v all_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o church_n separate_v from_o and_o independent_a on_o his_o government_n this_o therefore_o can_v prudent_o be_v do_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o when_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o other_o safe_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o plain_a evidence_n and_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o guilt_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o who_o confident_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o what_o all_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o present_a age_n pronounce_v a_o schism_n be_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a christian_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o motive_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v these_o follow_a question_n well_o q._n 1_o if_o schism_n in_o the_o general_n be_v of_o a_o dreadful_a and_o pernicious_a nature_n whether_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a schism_n through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n will_v not_o much_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o dreadful_a to_o every_o peaceable_a and_o pious_a christian_n consider_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o if_o any_o be_v your_o schism_n q._n 2_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o imposition_n how_o heavy_a or_o how_o inconvenient_a soever_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o sinful_a than_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o contract_v such_o a_o pernicious_a guilt_n to_o choose_v to_o hazard_v our_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o her_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o yield_v unto_o a_o constitution_n not_o direct_o sinful_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a imprudence_n for_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o fit_o and_o conscientious_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o soul_n can_v it_o be_v prudent_a to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o if_o perform_v without_o good_a ground_n will_v certain_o expose_v we_o to_o that_o danger_n where_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o evident_a conviction_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o q._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n proportionable_o plain_a unto_o the_o moment_n of_o they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n in_o matter_n absolute_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o lest_o undo_v if_o then_o you_o only_o have_v some_o probability_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o set_v up_o or_o join_v with_o these_o separate_a communion_n or_o against_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o have_v no_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v you_o not_o rational_o conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o everlasting_a welfare_n when_o then_o our_o action_n tend_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v our_o present_a schism_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o clear_a conviction_n of_o that_o obligation_n q._n 4_o last_o will_v any_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o his_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o be_v much_o better_o please_v with_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o scruple_n about_o little_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v it_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n to_o presume_v he_o also_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o concern_v §_o 7_o to_o these_o convince_a argument_n collect_v from_o that_o author_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a conderation_n first_o that_o st_n paul_n seem_v clear_o to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o wilful_a departure_n from_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v do_v argue_v a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o their_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v or_o cover_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o he_o argue_v for_o their_o be_v veil_v from_o decency_n and_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n in_o give_v hair_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o argument_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contentious_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n unveil_v contend_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o contend_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o baptise_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n for_o pray_v without_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o public_a and_o without_o a_o surplice_n and_o for_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n impose_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o these_o matter_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v lover_n of_o contention_n and_o suitable_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v both_o the_o practice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st_n austin_n true_o say_v presb_n ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la presb_n that_o in_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n 118._o epist_n 118._o and_o again_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v free_o be_v observe_v nor_o can_v a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a observe_v a_o better_a discipline_n ibid._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fortè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n than_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n do_v himself_o practice_v advise_v other_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o observe_v its_o custom_n if_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n §_o 8_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o as_o one_o well_o descant_v on_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a piety_n you_o can_v perform_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v now_o do_v not_o you_o my_o friend_n conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o on_o the_o like_a supposition_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v
i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o plain_o the_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 2_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o argugument_n 3_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o swarm_n of_o evil_a consequence_n which_o do_v natural_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o do_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o 5_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n 1._o then_o when_o we_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n we_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o do_v perfect_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n here_o or_o to_o our_o happiness_n with_o he_o hereafter_o not_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o prescribe_v what_o ever_o circumstance_n of_o order_n decency_n or_o convenience_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rigid_a puritan_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o maintain_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n sacred_a and_o civil_a to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n peace_n and_o love_n decency_n uniformity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o general_n rule_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n 14.40_o rom._n 14.19_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o general_n be_v authorise_v to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o live_v under_o their_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o seripture_n which_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o 2.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o â—_o pet._n 5.5_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n i_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n civil_a or_o sacred_a in_o those_o matter_n be_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v in_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o scripture_n some_o express_a for_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o particular_a 1_o by_o give_v we_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o shall_v direct_v superior_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n indifrent_a but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a prescription_n of_o they_o as_o this_o objection_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dissenter_n therefore_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o time_n place_n gesture_n or_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o that_o be_v so_o that_o circumstance_n must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n produce_v and_o 2_o because_o it_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o instruct_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n when_o by_o superior_n it_o be_v command_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n own_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o no_o church_n governor_n ought_v to_o ordain_v or_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n any_o other_o rite_n or_o observation_n than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o example_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o precept_n have_v approve_v and_o that_o if_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o must_v reject_v they_o as_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o puritanism_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o any_o person_n who_o do_v weigh_v they_o serious_o will_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n abhor_v and_o hearty_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n whence_o they_o so_o natural_o flow_v and_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n it_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o magistrate_n to_o scruple_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o politician_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n for_o this_o opinion_n oblige_v man_n to_o thwart_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o he_o command_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lordsday_n at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o must_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o because_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v how_o oft_o what_o hour_n or_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o sit_v whilst_o hear_v or_o the_o like_a they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncover_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v kneel_v or_o stand_v whilst_o they_o do_v pray_v or_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v now_o what_o a_o scandal_n what_o a_o base_a impeachment_n be_v it_o to_o our_o peaceable_a religion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o disobey_v authority_n in_o matter_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o all_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v at_o pleasure_n only_o because_o he_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v have_v perform_v they_o have_v he_o not_o command_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 2_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o must_v be_v sinful_a to_o obey_v those_o civil_a law_n which_o do_v concern_v those_o law_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n which_o can_v clear_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o
the_o law_n 23.23_o matt._n 23.23_o viz._n judgement_n and_o mercy_n 12.33_o mark_v 12.33_o that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o fast_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n equity_n mercy_n love_n peace_n humility_n and_o temperance_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v concern_v most_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n not_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o self-denial_n but_o not_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o such_o like_a duty_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o for_o his_o outward_a worship_n his_o word_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o prescribe_v of_o these_o duty_n than_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n which_o respect_v his_o worship_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o all_o part_n but_o of_o all_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o humane_a constitution_n touch_v equity_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n charity_n and_o peace_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n respect_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cashier_v as_o vain_a invention_n and_o christian_n must_v stand_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o be_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a but_o whether_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o black_a or_o white_a or_o any_o other_o garb_n by_o stint_a word_n or_o by_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o immediate_a invention_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o 3d_o posture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o power_n that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o white_a to_o pray_v in_o stint_a word_n to_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o the_o like_a because_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v i_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o because_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charitable_a and_o give_v alm_n but_o have_v not_o say_v what_o portion_n i_o shall_v give_v nor_o when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n or_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a be_o i_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o show_v my_o disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o rate_v i_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o officer_n to_o strain_v on_o my_o refusal_n to_o pay_v that_o rate_n if_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n that_o do_v use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o with_o a_o pastor_n that_o do_v officiate_v in_o white_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n how_o dare_v i_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o arrest_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o to_o indite_v he_o for_o a_o trespass_n without_o scripture_n warrant_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 5.40_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o luk._n 6.35_o matt._n 5.40_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o but_o never_o say_v if_o any_o man_n officiate_v in_o white_a or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o never_o scruple_n to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a case_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o refuse_v communion_n even_o with_o those_o assembly_n they_o be_v join_v with_o nay_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o any_o other_o age_n of_o christendom_n they_o must_v have_v be_v continual_a separatist_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v find_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n where_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o warrant_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o as_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o precept_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n 118._o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n 118._o which_o pseudo-justin_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v in_o his_o day_n or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n die_v 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n of_o which_o both_o justin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v ibid._n apol._n 2._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o just_a m._n ibid._n or_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n or_o for_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n from_o easter_n unto_o whitsunday_n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n â—15_n can._n 19_o and_o every_o lordsday_n to_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o which_o they_o do_v according_o observe_v tertullian_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o observation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o his_o day_n and_o which_o she_o vindicate_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n c._n 3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o will_v begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n where_o come_v to_o the_o water_n we_o testify_v before_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v answer_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v after_o supper_n we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o meeting_n before_o the_o day_n arise_v we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o kneel_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n whensoever_o we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o do_v require_v a_o law_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o observation_n you_o will_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v observation_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v part_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o case_n with_o reference_n to_o religious_a worship_n nor_o be_v our_o ceremony_n religious_a but_o only_a ceremony_n use_v in_o religion_n 12_o nor_o will_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v a_o surplice_n or_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n make_v these_o ceremony_n part_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o they_o without_o that_o command_n can_v be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o false_a worship_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o god_n ti_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o his_o worship_n any_o part_n thereof_o obj._n 4_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o trespass_n against_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o she_o no_o authority_n of_o appoint_v new_a thing_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n unto_o edification_n it_o also_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n prophetic_a office_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o receive_v another_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o i_o will_v learn_v say_v ames_n how_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v any_o mean_n of_o religious_a teach_n with_o faith_n except_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o authentic_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o how_o our_o prelate_n in_o appoint_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_n which_o christ_n appoint_v not_o can_v be_v account_v therein_o ministerial_a teacher_n under_o he_o as_o their_o and_o our_o only_a authentic_a teacher_n as_o also_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o authentic_a teacher_n in_o all_o good_a that_o we_o learn_v about_o religion_n who_o teach_v our_o prelate_n so_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o put_v fescue_n of_o their_o own_o make_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n have_v institute_v any_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n or_o to_o be_v authentic_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_v whereas_o i_o know_v no_o ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o end_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o she_o to_o make_v such_o constitution_n for_o since_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v whether_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o use_v of_o her_o ceremony_n or_o not_o she_o can_v punish_v the_o offender_n against_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v vain_o make_v it_o she_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v such_o ceremony_n as_o she_o conceive_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n etc._n preface_n to_o the_o c._n prayer_n of_o cer._n etc._n etc._n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n and_o therefore_o have_v enjoin_v they_o because_o she_o so_o conceive_v of_o they_o but_o she_o have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o she_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n or_o assign_v any_o determinate_a signification_n of_o they_o v._o g._n she_o have_v enjoin_v her_o minister_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n when_o they_o officiate_v but_o have_v not_o say_v that_o she_o enjoin_v it_o to_o teach_v they_o innocence_n or_o purity_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n communion_n rubr._n after_o the_o communion_n she_o enjoin_v her_o people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v signify_v thereby_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o design_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n for_o those_o benefit_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o express_v that_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n which_o she_o suppose_v we_o have_v learn_v already_o in_o a_o word_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o by_o she_o appoint_v to_o signify_v at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o signify_v what_o be_v use_v without_o her_o institution_n they_o will_v not_o signify_v but_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v apt_a when_o use_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o or_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n our_o duty_n or_o as_o fit_a to_o excite_v within_o we_o pious_a meditation_n and_o reflection_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o christ_n kingly_a or_o prophetic_a office_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o or_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o duty_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v it_o then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o those_o office_n to_o impose_v or_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o aptness_n thus_o to_o signify_v and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o require_v what_o may_v be_v lawful_o perform_v though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n prophetic_a or_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o toll_v a_o bell_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o keep_v by_o we_o a_o skull_n or_o skeleton_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n or_o a_o pair_v of_o leathern_a breeches_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o former_a low_a condition_n to_o have_v our_o vault_n or_o bury_a place_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o the_o eastern_a nation_n have_v and_o some_o great_a person_n have_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o latter_a end_n or_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o closet_n in_o our_o chamber_n for_o private_a devotion_n that_o so_o our_o come_n thither_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n moreover_o than_o the_o ingenious_a meditation_n of_o pious_a mr._n boyle_n and_o quarles_n his_o emblem_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n grave_v in_o stone_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o sarum_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o these_o end_n must_v be_v all_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n upon_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n again_o then_o must_v that_o pack_n of_o card_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v design_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o we_o with_o equal_a reason_n may_v ask_v that_o profound_a question_n of_o dr._n ames_n who_o teach_v the_o author_n of_o they_o such_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o put_v fescue_n of_o his_o own_o make_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n last_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o must_v be_v a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n prophetic_a and_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o require_v man_n to_o come_v grave_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o be_v uncover_v there_o or_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o these_o and_o
of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v and_o 3_o when_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n communion_n rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pay_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v so_o that_o from_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o she_o make_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o tender_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n obj._n 3_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_a from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thessaly_n 3.6_o §_o 3_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o person_n at_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o through_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n be_v admit_v among_o you_o say_v the_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v nor_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v you_o meet_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a schismatic_n 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o i_o much_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o assembly_n which_o you_o resort_v to_o as_o more_o pure_a beside_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n with_o who_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v many_o who_o rail_v against_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v open_a rebel_n and_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o those_o crime_n and_o if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o such_o as_o usual_o do_v meet_v at_o our_o communion_n table_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a answ_n 2_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v you_o as_o well_o from_o our_o assembly_n and_o from_o our_o prayer_n as_o from_o our_o communion_n table_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o church_n he_o that_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o in_o my_o civil_a converse_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o sacred_a he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o as_o you_o do_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o my_o own_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o object_v precept_n viz._n the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 2._o v._o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v purge_v out_o from_o the_o new_a lump_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o v._o 13._o if_o therefore_o after_o admonition_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o according_o they_o by_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o office_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o other_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o this_o precept_n equal_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o all_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v as_o plausible_o produce_v for_o the_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o family_n devotion_n in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v not_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o bless_a man_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 101.4_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 101.4_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n answ_n 3_o that_o even_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o notorious_o such_o but_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v unblamable_o communicate_v with_o seem_v undeniable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o judas_n be_v certain_o admit_v to_o that_o passover_n which_o spiritual_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o by_o which_o rite_n they_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 18._o whence_o none_o may_v eat_v thereof_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o that_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o if_o then_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o regardless_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o reward_n to_o betray_v innocent-blood_n if_o a_o thief_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a person_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n admit_v to_o the_o passover_n if_o one_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v yet_o admit_v by_o he_o to_o his_o sacrament_n you_o see_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o notorious_a before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o our_o rubric_n and_o our_o canon_n give_v every_o minister_n authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o authorize_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n require_v in_o this_o case_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o duty_n derive_v upon_o we_o no_o communion_n in_o their_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o answ_n 4_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o general_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o v._o 4._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n governor_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o not_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v refrain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o do_v neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o do_v never_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o who_o cause_v disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v those_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o perpetual_a schism_n if_o private_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n
to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v now_o offer_v no_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o no_v such_o wicked_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n but_o whole_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o they_o who_o know_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o like_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n with_o who_o no_o person_n can_v have_v fellowship_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o that_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v the_o light_n of_o christian_n to_o shine_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o this_o only_a can_v render_v we_o able_a to_o commend_v christianity_n to_o other_o from_o the_o prevail_a topic_a of_o the_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o allow_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o chief_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 140._o v._n p._n 139._o 141._o that_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o heathen_n atheist_n sceptic_n and_o profane_a person_n by_o the_o ungodly_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n as_o salvian_n sad_o do_v complain_v and_o by_o find_v many_o who_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n who_o lead_n live_v worse_a than_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v constant_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n her_o answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a or_o 4._o †_o just_o m._n p._n 70.253.306.308_o vid._n tertull_n ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 4._o allow_v of_o by_o we_o but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o perserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 3._o prop._n 3._o this_o can_v easy_o be_v question_v 1._o by_o he_o who_o well_o consider_v that_o enquiry_n of_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o neglect_a evil_a may_v defile_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylact._n 2._o by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o proper_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o other_o for_o confess_v or_o palpable_a enormity_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o how_o exceed_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o run_v into_o those_o vice_n without_o fear_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v connive_v at_o by_o superior_n as_o then_o the_o man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o a_o issue_n 3._o numb_a 5.2_o 3._o or_o dead_a body_n be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n dwell_v so_o on_o the_o same_o account_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a leper_n when_o the_o mark_n evident_o do_v appear_v upon_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o christian_a camp_n that_o he_o desile_v not_o that_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v now_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v that_o which_o will_v alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n 4._o prop._n 4._o and_o consequent_o will_v continue_v his_o presence_n with_o her_o assembly_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o in_o great_a efficacy_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o god_n temple_n the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o of_o old_a dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o by_o inspection_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o phrase_n god_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o each_o private_a christian_a as_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v style_v god_n temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o general_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o v._o 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v from_o leu._n 26.11.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o place_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o according_o we_o find_v this_o promise_n make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n time_n i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o last_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v style_v christ_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o his_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o abide_v with_o this_o his_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v be_v free_a from_o ceremonial_a pollution_n and_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o deserve_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.2.26.18_o so_o it_o seem_v plain_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o col._n 3.22_o a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o ordinance_n seem_v likewise_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o
by_o execute_v of_o they_o only_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o scorner_n which_o the_o wiseman_n forbid_v 9.8_o prov._n 9.8_o here_o then_o our_o savior_n rule_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n 7.6_o matt._n 7.6_o lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o such_o person_n ought_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o entire_o and_o without_o exception_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n 377._o prim._n christian_n part_v 3._o p._n 377._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n relax_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o discipline_n when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathenism_n or_o to_o heresy_n this_o course_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n take_v for_o as_o the_o concord_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o unite_n the_o fraternity_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o church_n require_v they_o 3._o 1_o necessitati_fw-la temporum_fw-la succubuisse_fw-la p._n 52._o §._o 3._o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n upon_o tolerable_a hope_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n 9_o 2_o ad_fw-la gentile_n see_v vias_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la opera_fw-la convertat_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la hereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la eccle._n transeat_fw-la ibid._n §._o 10._o v_o §._o 3_o 9_o lest_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n they_o out_o of_o desperation_n shall_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o worldy_a or_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o do_v our_o brother_n 3_o cornelius_z yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n 6._o cornelius_n necessitati_fw-la succubuit_fw-la ibid._n §._o 6._o admit_v to_o communion_n plebis_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la maximum_fw-la fratrûm_fw-la numerum_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o brethren_n which_o separate_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o repentance_n of_o trophimus_n alone_o with_o who_o as_o they_o first_o separate_v they_o return_v moreover_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o b._n 4_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salutaris_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la correptio_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la corripitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sociam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la morbus_fw-la plurimos_fw-la occupaverit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la bonis_fw-la restat_fw-la quà m_fw-la dolour_n &_o gemitus_fw-la contr._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 61._o b._n correption_n can_v be_v salutary_a when_o the_o offendor_n have_v many_o partner_n and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v seize_v on_o many_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o good_a man_n to_o use_v but_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n and_o again_o that_o when_o d._n 5_o et_fw-la revera_fw-la si_fw-la contagio_fw-la peccandi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la invaserit_fw-la divinae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v cease_v the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o then_o all_o council_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a pernicious_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o will_v more_o disturb_v the_o pious_a that_o be_v weak_a then_o correct_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v sturdy_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o st_n austin_n the_o 30._o 6_o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 48_o §._o 30._o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a synopsis_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pious_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v never_o in_o a_o general_a declension_n of_o the_o people_n recur_v to_o these_o severe_a method_n and_o 12.6_o and_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la duris_fw-la remediis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o morbo_fw-la cubat_fw-la grot._fw-la 2_o cor._n 12.6_o grotius_n and_o estius_n observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o their_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o severe_a remedy_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n locum_fw-la esth_n in_o locum_fw-la because_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o 548.549_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n part_n 4._o p._n 548.549_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o judicious_a dr._n cumber_n that_o till_o man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o undergo_v severity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o we_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v they_o on_o this_o untractable_a generation_n since_o by_o impose_v they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o church_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mean_n of_o reformation_n rather_o despise_v then_o obey_v prop._n 8_o although_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n and_o the_o disorderly_a walker_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a do_v leave_v it_o still_o our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v he_o as_o ae_z brother_n and_o therefore_o still_o to_o maintain_v that_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o admonition_n 15._o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v take_v at_o his_o free_a converse_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o fact_n as_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o high_a duty_n and_o more_o incumbent_a on_o he_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o bid_v those_o pharisee_n who_o reckon_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n permit_v not_o his_o corinthian_n to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o unbeliever_n 9.13_o matt._n 9.13_o or_o go_v unto_o their_o idol_n temple_n or_o their_o feast_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n into_o their_o assembly_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n and_o 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v more_o observable_a st._n judas_n speak_v of_o those_o impure_a dreamer_n who_o defile_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 8._o v._o 8._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o they_o therefore_o do_v intrude_v into_o these_o feast_n and_o consequent_o join_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o yet_o st._n judas_n prescribe_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o these_o assembly_n on_o that_o account_n last_o though_o eli_n son_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 12._o sam._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o v._o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o shilo_n with_o they_o 24._o v._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o say_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v viz._n by_o this_o neglect_n it_o therefore_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n still_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v under_o these_o circumstance_n without_o communion_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o minister_a
christian_a sort_n and_o by_o a_o disuse_n of_o any_o other_o to_o incapacitate_v our_o own_o and_o our_o admirer_n devotion_n for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o they_o uncharitable_o censorious_a of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o who_o use_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n except_o a_o new_a and_o inconsiderable_a party_n chap._n xi_o the_o content_n the_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n the_o general_a objection_n against_o it_o answer_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o several_a office_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o suggestion_n be_v show_v in_o ten_o instance_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v justify_v from_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n 2._o obj._n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o say_v amen_o but_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n answ_n this_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v oft_o repeat_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vain_a repetition_n forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 6.7_o 8._o answ_n these_o repetition_n be_v justify_v from_o scripture-example_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n §_o 3._o objection_n against_o several_a part_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n answer_v as_o 1._o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o profess_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o in_o our_o congregation_n do_v not_o so_o §_o 4._o 2._o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o all_o say_v on_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n that_o god_n see_v that_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v after_o the_o communion_n we_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v after_o trinity_n we_o all_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v which_o profession_n can_v be_v thus_o general_o make_v in_o truth_n §_o 5.3_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o will_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n which_o petition_n can_v be_v put_v up_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n in_o scripture_n §_o 6.4_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o robber_n pirate_n whore_n etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o seem_v obscure_a or_o metaphorical_a explain_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o 2._o give_v peace_n in_o our_o time_n o_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n 3._o lighten_v our_o darkness_n 4._o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o from_o sudden_a death_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o thy_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 8._o that_o god_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o four_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n 10._o with_o this_o ring_n i_o the_o wed_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v §_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o stint_a liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o answer_v the_o scruple_n dissenter_n do_v suggest_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o portion_n of_o that_o service_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o objection_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a common_a prayer_n there_o be_v not_o any_o petition_n or_o confession_n which_o import_v any_o doubt_n scruple_n dr._n chamber_n paper_n of_o unaffected_a scruple_n or_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o that_o service_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o congregation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 3.5.11.15_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n viz._n 7._o p._n 7._o that_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o outmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n answer_n this_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n or_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o liturgy_n for_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v 18.27_o ezek._n 18.27_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n alive_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n 10._o joel_n 2.13_o dan._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o 19_o luke_n 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v they_o but_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o exhort_v have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o general_a confession_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v miserable_a offender_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o suggest_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o those_o promise_n 4._o the_o absolution_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v add_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o present_a want_n
which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o peace_n and_o concord_n can_v not_o obtain_v among_o those_o nation_n where_o they_o dwell_v that_o precept_n therefore_o do_v in_o effect_n oblige_v we_o to_o put_v up_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o dissenter_n do_v except_v against_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n and_o evil_a man_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n this_o be_v a_o happiness_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o this_o distract_a state_n of_o christendom_n we_o have_v but_o slender_a expectation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o city_n whole_o at_o unity_n within_o herself_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v pray_v with_o our_o dear_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o v._o 23._o and_o with_o bless_a paul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n as_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o good-friday_n collect_v i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o that_o it_o do_v perfect_o accord_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n 140._o see_v comber_n p._n 139_o 140._o which_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v deceive_v that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o say_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n 104._o sacram._n p._n 104._o for_o pagan_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n 30._o gregory_n praesules_fw-la tota_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la ut_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la donetur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la ab_fw-la impietatis_fw-la suae_fw-la liberentur_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ut_fw-la judaeis_n ablato_fw-la cordis_fw-la velamine_fw-la lux_fw-la veritatis_fw-la appareat_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la perceptione_n resipiscant_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatici_fw-la spiritum_fw-la redivivae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la accipiant_fw-la gennad_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 30._o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o that_o to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o reproach_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o since_o scripture_n clear_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o that_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o v._o 32._o see_v the_o psalmist_n pray_v 67.2_o psal_n 67.2_o that_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n see_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai_n 52.10_o and_o the_o divine_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o since_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o send_v this_o great_a diffusive_a light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o even_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o luke_n 1.79_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v scruple_n the_o pray_v for_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n without_o dispute_v the_o veracity_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n or_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o prayer_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o distinction_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o who_o do_v relieve_v themselves_o when_o press_v hard_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o well_o know_a distinction_n of_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la and_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o suffer_v she_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o most_o charitable_a collect_v all_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o infidel_n all_o nation_n profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n mahomet_n all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o their_o little_a scruple_n will_v have_v no_o shadow_n of_o appearance_n leave_v to_o the_o three_o scruple_n the_o prayer_n continue_v in_o the_o litany_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n answ_n 3_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o 152._o l._n 4._o p._n 152._o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o pax_n cunctis_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la postulatur_fw-la say_v arnobius_n who_o litany_n run_v thus_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n 336._o quam_fw-la legem_fw-la supplicationis_fw-la sc_fw-la quâ_fw-la preces_fw-la fiunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la devotio_fw-la concorditer_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la orationes_fw-la non_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la christianis_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 798._o siquidem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cujus_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salui_fw-la fiant_fw-la deum_fw-la velle_fw-la sollicitissimè_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la piissimè_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la supplicetur_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n ob._n 2._o p._n 336._o chrysostome_n st._n james_n this_o rule_n of_o supplication_n say_v prosper_n the_o devotion_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o unanimous_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o such_o prayer_n be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v scruple_v or_o pronounce_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n without_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n second_o see_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o every_o man_n and_o that_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o dissenter_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v v._o 3_o 4._o moreover_o must_v not_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o pray_v thus_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n do_v not_o god_n peremptory_o command_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o repent_v act_n 17.30_o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v do_v what_o he_o command_v yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o thus_o wish_v concern_v they_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n through_o unbelief_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v this_o that_o they_o will_v understand_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o may_v not_o christian_n comply_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o god_n and_o wish_v what_o he_o do_v wish_v or_o can_v such_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o dispensation_n of_o harden_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a sinner_n comber_n dr._n comber_n have_v then_o so_o good_a authority_n so_o great_a example_n and_o so_o excellent_a reason_n for_o this_o universal_a charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o those_o man_n who_o scruple_n this_o petition_n because_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v their_o system_n of_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o
lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n you_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretence_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v induce_v you_o to_o forbear_v such_o communion_n with_o we_o at_o these_o time_n for_o see_v negative_a precept_n do_v bind_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n may_v do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prohibition_n against_o do_v that_o at_o other_o time_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o do_v and_o which_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o as_o clear_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o reference_n to_o your_o occasional_a communion_n it_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o man_n only_o pretend_v conscience_n against_o that_o communion_n with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n which_o they_o at_o sometime_o can_v maintain_v and_o yet_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n who_o when_o they_o be_v present_v or_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o a_o office_n or_o to_o give_v a_o vote_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o their_o party_n will_v attend_v upon_o the_o public_a worship_n use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o fore_o never_o do_v and_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o now_o whilst_o man_n do_v thus_o vary_v in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o their_o circumstance_n vary_v they_o tempt_v man_n shrewd_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o act_n rather_o out_o of_o interest_n than_o conscience_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o conscience_n have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n for_o if_o they_o think_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o those_o ordinance_n unlawful_a by_o do_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n they_o only_o must_v be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o make_v conscience_n and_o religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o lawful_a their_o separation_n and_o refusal_n of_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n or_o from_o transgression_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n give_v no_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obey_v superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o ah_o my_o dear_a brethren_n by_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o than_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o our_o commuon_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n do_v you_o more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o plain_a semblance_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o pretence_n can_v hide_v no_o charity_n excuse_v it_o under_o this_o head_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o your_o violence_n in_o petition_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n against_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n do_v authorise_v or_o give_v permission_n to_o you_o to_o petition_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o this_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o do_v reply_n that_o then_o you_o may_v by_o proclamation_n be_v abridge_v of_o that_o liberty_n the_o law_n afford_v you_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o expect_v and_o call_v for_o from_o superior_n viz._n that_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o your_o weakness_n they_o will_v abate_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n and_o justice_n can_v you_o expect_v they_o shall_v do_v this_o if_o you_o at_o their_o request_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v you_o §_o 17_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v conform_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o religious_o to_o abstain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o this_o undoubted_o you_o may_v do_v and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o concern_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v reproach_n and_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o civil_a governor_n do_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o for_o his_o command_n run_v thus_o 10.20_o eccles_n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o entertain_v not_o any_o light_n vain_a contemptuous_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o annot._n assemb_v annot._n wish_v thou_o no_o evil_n to_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n in_o thy_o most_o secret_a retirement_n they_o do_v what_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v tremble_v to_o commit_v for_o of_o such_o man_n st._n peter_n give_v this_o character_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o 2.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o tremble_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n such_o person_n dare_v to_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o character_n on_o earth_n which_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n 9_o judas_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o yet_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reproach_v of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n they_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n the_o great_a monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n moreover_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n do_v that_o which_o bless_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v ignorant_o do_v to_o a_o corrupt_a highpriest_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o crime_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wist_v not_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n 23.5_o act_n 23.5_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n can_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o reproof_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n 4._o v._o 3_o 4._o they_o present_o cry_v out_o revile_a thou_o god_n highpriest_n there_o lie_v indeed_o no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o flatter_v our_o superior_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o cherish_v evil_a thought_n or_o harbour_v groundless_a jealousy_n of_o our_o superior_n much_o less_o must_v we_o express_v our_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o they_o by_o opprobrious_a language_n or_o disrespectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o dissenter_n be_v too_o often_o stuff_v with_o these_o malevolent_a reflection_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o blaspheme_a dignity_n and_o represent_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o ithacian_a prelate_n §_o 18_o last_o let_v i_o conjure_v you_o by_o that_o affection_n which_o you_o bear_v unto_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o this_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o vent_v and_o more_o of_o you_o have_v practise_v suitable_o to_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o these_o opinion_n
use_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 3d._n century_n at_o least_o unto_o this_o present_a age._n and_o thence_o to_o show_v that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v by_o condemn_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n 55._o def._n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n well_o observe_v they_o who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n must_v virtual_o condemn_v all_o the_o foregoing_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o layman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o these_o ordinance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o like_a case_n do_v yield_v obedience_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 2_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o she_o beginning_n first_o with_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_n communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v allow_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 1._o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o because_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o 4_o because_o by_o use_v of_o they_o they_o may_v scandalize_v the_o weak_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 2_o and_o 1._o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o our_o dissentor_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o own_o refusal_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n submit_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o now_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n leightfoot_n who_o speak_v thus_o 124._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 124._o what_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o synagogue-day_n whilst_o other_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n do_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n go_v with_o they_o 2._o luke_n 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v inform_v joh._n 7_o 10._o and_o be_v circumcise_v he_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5_o 3._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o now_o the_o great_a business_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o do_v then_o commemorate_v at_o these_o time_n all_o israel_n meet_v together_o lam._n 2_o 22._o they_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n isai_n 30_o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v observe_v these_o feast_n if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n then_o certain_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n §_o 3_o 2ly_n that_o christ_n himself_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o still_o own_v the_o temple_n as_o his_o father_n house_n 16._o joh._n 2_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a commendable_a action_n of_o the_o widow_n anna_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o continual_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v nor_o do_v advise_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o common_a prayer_n but_o do_v approve_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o public_a service_n now_o since_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v no_o time_n for_o prayer_n no_o number_n of_o prayer_n see_v no_o daily_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n 217._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergence_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o and_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o to_o all_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v submit_v attend_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o §_o 4_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n be_v prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n 16._o luke_n 4_o 16._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v for_o illustration_n of_o which_o place_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o reader_n appoint_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o 125._o leightf_n harm_n part_n 3_o p._n 125._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v they_o out_o do_v read_v now_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n may_v be_v argue_v thus_o 124._o ibid._n p._n 124._o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o christ_n preach_v in_o
6._o §._o 16._o hence_o do_v we_o argue_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n as_o many_o passover_n as_o he_o participate_v of_o to_o eat_v with_o judas_n him_z he_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o profession_n one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o open_o which_o contradict_v that_o profession_n although_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n into_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o enter_v and_o who_o will_v certain_o betray_v he_o hence_o also_o we_o infer_v 17._o inf._n 7._o §._o 17._o that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n uniformity_n or_o decency_n but_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_o to_o the_o institution_n you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o passover_n the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o cup_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o the_o break_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n the_o hymn_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n leightfoot_v service_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o festival_n at_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v still_o present_a and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v which_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n see_v our_o church_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o it_o on_o which_o account_n she_o do_v command_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o in_o our_o private_a baptism_n but_o only_a as_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o altar_n their_o brethren_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o rebellion_n but_o to_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o share_n in_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n 31._o josh_n 22.16_o 30_o 31._o and_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v their_o hearty_a satisfaction_n so_o will_v our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o only_o to_o be_v ed_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v 18._o inf._n 8._o §._o 18._o or_o plead_v for_o the_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o those_o grievous_a burden_n as_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o for_o our_o dear_a lord_n you_o see_v submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v or_o countenance_v their_o heavy_a burden_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o will_v derive_v this_o guilt_n upon_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o content_n corol._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prohibit_v this_o submission_n the_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o deut._n 12_o 32._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v make_v no_o law_n about_o civil_a as_o about_o sacred_a matter_n 2_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v as_o much_o condemn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o also_o do_v use_v many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n 3_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o avouch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v transgress_v this_o precept_n §_o 1._o obj._n the_o second_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v answ_n 1._o that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a as_o only_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o 2_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n 3_o not_o to_o command_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o forbid_v §_o 2._o obj._n 3d._n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a use_n andso_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v answ_n the_o second_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o veneration_n §_o 3._o a_o second_o corol._n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 4._o obj._n four_o from_o christ_n reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n only_o reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n or_o hold_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n particular_o their_o hold_v these_o wash_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v that_o defilement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o displease_v or_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o this_o text_n rather_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o indifferent_a ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o chap._n ii_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n corol._n corol._n and_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o dissenter_n offer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o use_v or_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o text_n to_o use_v they_o must_v be_v mere_a fallacy_n and_o sophism_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o doubtless_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o import_n of_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o when_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v impose_v and_o prescribe_v and_o though_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o shall_v particular_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o cite_v these_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o deut._n 12_o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o
of_o by_o any_o but_o dissenter_n 2_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n than_o this_o book_n of_o dr._n ames_n so_o full_a of_o fantasy_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o all_o which_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o some_o religious_a use_n nay_o this_o very_a interpretation_n be_v forbid_v here_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o phantasy_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o commandment_n nay_o all_o our_o pious_a book_n our_o conceive_a prayer_n our_o method_n in_o compose_v sermon_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n will_v be_v here_o prohibit_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dr._n labour_n to_o confirm_v this_o fond_a interpretation_n be_v 297._o p._n 297._o that_o the_o word_n likeness_n use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v general_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o religious_a similitude_n because_o they_o be_v homogeneal_a to_o image_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v answ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n for_o the_o word_n likeness_n be_v not_o general_n but_o by_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o limit_v to_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a 18._o deut_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o likeness_n which_o may_v be_v see_v be_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v v._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20.4_o dr._n ames_n go_v on_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thus_o 299._o p._n 299._o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n all_o which_o be_v significative_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8.5_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o forbid_v any_o significative_a ceremony_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n answ_n to_o omit_v the_o illogicalness_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o many_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n which_o every_o fresh_a man_n may_v perceive_v i_o answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_o or_o at_o least_o precarious_o affirm_v that_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o external_n act_v of_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v by_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n by_o fear_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v limit_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v and_o express_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o it_o interdict_v that_o mode_n which_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v so_o general_o prevail_v of_o represent_v the_o deity_n they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n &_o thereto_o yield_v such_o expression_n of_o respect_n as_o they_o conceive_v suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o such_o deity_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v chief_o this_o thou_o shall_v give_v outward_a religious_a worship_n by_o bow_v humble_v of_o thy_o body_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o i_o so_o that_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o we_o hear_v his_o sacred_a name_n which_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o our_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o he_o when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o do_v what_o in_o the_o general_n be_v here_o command_v which_o if_o dissenter_n well_o consider_v they_o will_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o those_o laudable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n farther_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n may_v imply_v that_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v raise_v our_o mind_n above_o gross_a sense_n and_o fancy_n that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v high_a and_o worthy_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o incomparable_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a carnal_a ordinance_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n seem_v full_o to_o be_v comprise_v the_o special_a positive_a duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n answ_n 2._o when_o dr._n ames_n add_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o significative_a and_o prove_v this_o from_o hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 10.1_o which_o manifest_o speak_v only_o of_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o clear_o follow_v from_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o become_v unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o worship_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 10.1_o be_v clear_o abolish_v and_o render_v unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n significative_a or_o not_o significative_a but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o significative_a ceremony_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o accidental_a circumstance_n may_v not_o be_v require_v by_o man_n any_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o my_o natural_a spiritual_a and_o civil_a parent_n and_o have_v command_v all_o the_o love_n i_o owe_v unto_o my_o brother_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o love_n unto_o my_o christian_a brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o dr._n ames_n on_o this_o head_n and_o all_o that_o the_o dissenter_n urge_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o do_v also_o clear_o follow_v 2._o coral_n 2._o that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o dissenter_n urge_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n the_o office_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o his_o office_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o or_o use_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o practice_n certain_o agree_v with_o their_o precept_n and_o who_o do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n submit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o when_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v impose_v and_o they_o find_v it_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o also_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v produce_v hitherto_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o n._n testament_n obj._n 4_o to_o this_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n although_o they_o be_v but_o decent_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o not_o only_o do_v refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o but_o also_o justifyes_n his_o own_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n &_o do_v pronounce_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v plant_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o matt._n 15.13_o they_o shall_v be_v
join_v not_o with_o these_o that_o use_v it_o or_o with_o the_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n kneel_v not_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n bring_v not_o your_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n all_o these_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v action_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n or_o by_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o since_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v he_o have_v forbid_v they_o they_o plain_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o do_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o dissenter_n from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n as_o obj_fw-la 1_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o exact_a pattern_n how_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v must_v have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o scripture_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o sacred_a and_o by_o argue_v from_o such_o similitude_n many_o false_a thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v answ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o institution_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o or_o ordain_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v not_o do_v what_o this_o objection_n say_v his_o faithfulness_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v 4_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thence_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o tho'_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o 5_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o suitable_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o obj._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o ceremony_n for_o it_o prescribe_v ceremony_n respect_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o therefore_o it_o prescribe_v not_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n answ_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v show_v by_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o do_v perfect_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n tho'_o not_o all_o ceremony_n in_o particular_a of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a in_o reference_n to_o uncommand_v ceremony_n by_o give_v general_a direction_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o and_o 2_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o imposition_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n the_o tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n that_o no_o church-governor_n ought_v to_o ordain_v or_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n any_o other_o rite_n or_o observation_n than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o example_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o precept_n have_v approve_v and_o that_o if_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o must_v reject_v they_o as_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o tenet_n 1._o it_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o magistrate_n to_o scruple_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o it_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o disobey_v all_o civil_a law_n concern_v charity_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n mr._n baxter_n solid_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o 8_o argument_n 5_o they_o who_o assert_v this_o tenet_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o §_o 2._o chap._n iii_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o dissenter_n from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o obj._n 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n material_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v he_o give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n make_v or_o do_v and_o of_o this_o pattern_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n give_v it_o he_o in_o write_v 28.19_o 1_o chron._n 28.19_o nothing_o then_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 16._o exod._n 25.9_o 40_o 39_o 42_o 40_o 16._o and_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n repeat_v to_o moses_n four_o time_n to_o show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 8.5_o hebr._n 8.5_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 3.6_o hebr_n 3.6_o since_o therefore_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v he_o must_v say_v they_o in_o build_v his_o spiritual_a house_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n do_v and_o that_o pattern_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o dissenter_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o much_o against_o all_o law_n concern_v civil_a matter_n as_o concern_v sacred_a for_o instance_n moses_n as_o he_o prescribe_v those_o law_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o act_n in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o do_v he_o from_o god_n mouth_n prescribe_v they_o a_o judicial_a law_n a_o law_n for_o civil_a government_n and_o he_o moreover_o say_v of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o law_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n worship_n you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a if_o then_o the_o argument_n here_o hold_v from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o from_o god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n service_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o his_o care_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a christ_n must_v have_v give_v we_o a_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a a_o statute_n law_n by_o which_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o add_v on_o statute_n or_o else_o christ_n must_v be_v think_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o god_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n take_v from_o similitude_n may_v be_v use_v to_o conclude_v thing_n manifest_o false_a as_o v._o g._n god_n be_v not_o less_o kind_n to_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v tell_v punctual_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n so_o must_v we_o be_v tell_v also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o christian_n moses_n
neglect_v his_o employment_n at_o home_n and_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o charge_n double_a or_o treble_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o till_o that_o be_v do_v this_o be_v not_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o that_o become_v liable_a to_o any_o offer_n may_v defer_v the_o pay_n of_o it_o till_o the_o next_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o three_o come_v when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o what_o action_n that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v express_v they_o therefore_o ordain_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o general_a precept_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n with_o a_o purse_n a_o staff_n 118._o p._n 116_o 117_o 118._o or_o his_o shoe_n on_o no_o man_n be_v to_o spit_v no_o man_n to_o sit_v there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o use_v any_o irreverent_a gesture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o gizbarin_n or_o the_o three_o common_a treasurer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o temple_n stock_n 39_o p._n 39_o and_o all_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o the_o catholikin_n who_o be_v head_n treasurer_n over_o they_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o levite_n child_n with_o their_o father_n as_o our_o chorister_n now_o do_v 119._o p._n 36._o p._n 53._o p._n 83_o 84._o p._n 96._o p._n 103_o 105._o p._n 108._o 119._o the_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o wafer_n make_v in_o oil_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o lottery_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o their_o worship_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o new_a moon_n before_o their_o feast_n 189._o p._n 122_o 123._o p._n 138_o 139._o p._n 174_o 175._o p._n 180_o 181._o p._n 189._o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v the_o egyptian_a hallel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o escape_v goat_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o do_v the_o branch_n of_o pomecitron_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o sing_v last_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o read_v the_o law_n at_o the_o seven_o year_n all_o these_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v thing_n needful_a or_o at_o least_o useful_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o precept_n forbid_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o that_o law_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v cause_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n themselves_o impower_v to_o appoint_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n use_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o do_v this_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n in_o write_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o do_v matter_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v any_o derogation_n from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v style_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n answ_n 3_o 3ly_n certain_a it_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v what_o this_o objection_n do_v assert_v his_o faithfulness_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v viz._n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a rule_n which_o clear_o and_o express_o mention_n all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n or_o have_v determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o disjunctive_o necessary_a or_o after_o which_o way_n or_o manner_n we_o must_v act_n continual_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o seat_n for_o priest_n or_o people_n or_o whether_o man_n shall_v sit_v or_o stand_v during_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o number_n which_o shall_v assemble_v at_o one_o place_n or_o be_v under_o the_o care_n or_o the_o inspection_n of_o one_o pastor_n nor_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o assemble_v and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o assemble_v for_o his_o solemn_a worship_n must_v command_v some_o number_n to_o assemble_v with_o some_o minister_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n he_o have_v enjoin_v public_a prayer_n but_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n or_o only_o in_o word_n premeditate_a or_o 3_o without_o antecedent_n meditation_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o word_n compose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o prescribe_v by_o other_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o prayer_n whether_o the_o minister_n alone_o or_o whether_o the_o people_n may_v not_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o say_v with_o or_o after_o he_o or_o by_o response_n or_o alternate_a sentence_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v meet_v public_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n whether_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n or_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o then_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n whether_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o office_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o church_n whether_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v read_v there_o or_o the_o epistle_n and_o writing_n also_o of_o pious_a man_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o chapter_n or_o what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o read_v or_o in_o what_o method_n or_o how_o much_o whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o what_o translation_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o church_n he_o have_v command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o have_v not_o plain_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o shall_v preach_v whether_o ordain_v person_n only_o or_o also_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o with_o licence_n or_o without_o nor_o in_o what_o method_n whether_o by_o doctrine_n and_o use_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whether_o with_o study_n or_o without_o whether_o by_o choose_v of_o a_o text_n or_o only_o choose_v of_o a_o subject_a to_o discourse_v upon_o whether_o with_o note_n or_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n whether_o in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n or_o not_o dedicate_v whether_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n nor_o last_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o often_o nor_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o then_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o shall_v sing_v together_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n or_o only_o some_o as_o in_o cathedral_n whether_o the_o psalm_n we_o sing_v shall_v be_v in_o rythm_n or_o meeter_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o shall_v siâ—g_v with_o vâ—â—al_o only_o or_o with_o instrumental_a music_n also_o nor_o what_o 〈…〉_o or_o what_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n shoulâ—_n bâ—_n approve_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o churcheâ—_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v sing_v before_o or_o only_o after_o serâ—â—â—â—_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o stand_v or_o in_o the_o sit_v posture_n he_o have_v say_v go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o have_v not_o clear_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v baptise_v and_o in_o what_o case_n whether_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v thence_o by_o analogy_n and_o rational_a deduction_n whether_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o only_o those_o of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o true_a believer_n whether_o with_o stipulator_n or_o without_o whether_o we_o shall_v baptise_v in_o a_o river_n pond_n spring_n font_n or_o basin_n whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a within_o a_o
month_n or_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o penticost_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v only_o whether_o by_o dip_v thrice_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o church_n do_v whether_o only_a man_n or_o woman_n only_o or_o both_o indifferent_o be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o how_o oft_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n or_o every_o sunday_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n be_v or_o every_o month_n as_o in_o cathedral_n it_o be_v or_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rubric_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n whether_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v necessary_a and_o what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n nor_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o may_v consecrate_v whether_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o sincere_a believer_n only_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o church_n officer_n or_o only_o shall_v examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n whether_o one_o great_a loaf_n or_o more_o whether_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v claret_n muskadine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o wine_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n do_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o full_o or_o fast_v sit_v lean_v stand_v or_o kneel_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o a_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n and_o whether_o that_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o long_o or_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v ordination_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undetermined_a and_o if_o this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o defect_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o this_o objection_n do_v blasphemous_o suppose_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o neglect_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o particular_a injunction_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v deem_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o rite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o that_o guilt_n so_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o last_o see_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o by_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o our_o refusal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o renounce_v all_o public_a worship_n answ_n 4_o 4_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o that_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o though_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n whereas_o we_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a nation_n use_v divers_a custom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o if_o at_o all_o convenient_o practice_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n as_o we_o must_v have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v determine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o moses_n do_v v._o g._n dip_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o little_a inconvenience_n in_o hot_a country_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n it_o may_v have_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o custom_n of_o some_o country_n do_v make_v that_o decent_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v or_o observe_v in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n where_o no_o such_o custom_n do_v obtain_v neither_o decent_a nor_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v require_v in_o those_o country_n see_v many_o other_o disparity_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answ_n 5_o last_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v from_o they_o he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v 3.5_o hebr._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n but_o in_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o which_o that_o he_o punctual_o perform_v he_o himself_o assure_v we_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o 50._o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v obj._n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o even_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o ceremony_n requisite_a and_o convenient_a than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o cemony_n in_o god_n worship_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a adequate_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n 1._o reply_v to_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 85_o answ_n 1._o and_o so_o unto_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n so_o m._n jean_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v these_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v all_o those_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o respect_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o particular_n respect_v justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o all_o humane_a law_n concern_v any_o act_n of_o justice_n charity_n or_o temperance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o penal_a but_o directive_n must_v be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o ceremony_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v prescribe_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n or_o else_o no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o monstrous_o absurd_a be_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o far_a confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n
another_o thing_n yea_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o find_v that_o there_o which_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n bring_v thither_o it_o will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o family_n as_o well_o as_o church_n whilst_o every_o child_n and_z servant_z will_n by_o this_o principle_n be_v tempt_v to_o reject_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n or_o father_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o a_o catechisin_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v he_o no_o particular_a direction_n 6_o and_o hereby_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n must_v perish_v till_o this_o opinion_n perish_v for_o if_o we_o must_v unite_v only_o in_o that_o which_o scripture_n do_v particular_o direct_v we_o to_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n agree_v in_o no_o metre_n or_o tune_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o that_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o public_a only_o in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a we_o must_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o public_a if_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o 7_o hereby_o christian_a love_n will_v be_v quench_v when_o every_o man_n must_v account_v his_o brother_n a_o transgressor_n against_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o hour_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o bell_n the_o hour-glass_n the_o pulpit_n the_o utensil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o those_o pious_a man_n calvin_n cartwright_n sib_n perkins_n hildersham_n who_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v 8_o this_o doctrine_n will_v rack_v and_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o every_o tune_n metre_n word_n gesture_n time_n place_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v without_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v on_o this_o account_n some_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n some_o dare_v not_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v some_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v some_o dare_v not_o hear_v a_o study_a sermon_n or_o read_v a_o print_a book_n to_o conclude_v this_o tenet_n will_v affright_v poor_a people_n from_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ridiculous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n last_o i_o add_v that_o they_o who_o do_v assert_v this_o tenet_n do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o v._o g._n they_o introduce_v lay_v elder_n unordain_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o sing_v in_o stint_a metre_n hymn_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o which_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o where_o have_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v a_o direrectory_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o they_o impose_v what_o authority_n can_v it_o pretend_v to_o but_o that_o of_o man_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o they_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n will_v avenge_v itself_o on_o the_o false_a swearer_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o help_v and_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n join_v with_o many_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n again_o when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v take_v it_o 1._o uncover_v 2_o standing_z 3._o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o our_o three_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v cross_v and_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o god_n service_n why_o it_o be_v less_o unlawful_a to_o use_v three_o other_o ceremony_n in_o that_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o man_n may_v appoint_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n what_o hinder_v but_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a chap._n iu._n the_o content_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 12_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o by_o show_v what_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o general_n be_v viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n worship_v by_o action_n proper_a to_o express_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n because_o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o imposition_n intend_v to_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v brief_o but_o full_o answer_v §_o 1._o obj._n 4._o to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n without_o licence_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o invade_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1._o that_o it_o false_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n have_v ordain_v any_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n or_o to_o be_v authentic_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_v 2_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o derogation_n from_o christ_n prophetic_a or_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o duty_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v it_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n even_o time_n and_o place_n 5_o that_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o ruler_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n if_o they_o do_v true_o answer_v these_o end_n be_v make_v by_o virtual_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o his_o legislative_a power_n mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v §_o 22._o chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n obj._n 3_o but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 85._o repl._n to_o dr._n ham._n p._n 85._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o mr._n jean_n thus_o because_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o therefore_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n he_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1_o 1._o those_o external_a ceremony_n who_o proper_a use_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n arg._n 2_o 2._o all_o external_a ceremony_n in_o their_o nature_n formal_o elicit_v from_o religion_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n or_o thus_o all_o mere_a and_o immediate_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n another_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o arg._n 3_o 1._o as_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v obedience_n be_v act_n of_o divine_a service_n so_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n devise_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v worship_n also_o arg._n 4_o 2._o those_o sign_n
many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o he_o most_o true_o say_v be_v all_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n 27.28_o ibid._n §._o 27.28_o and_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n see_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o determination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n they_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n or_o determination_n again_o when_o the_o same_o person_n argue_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n thus_o 3._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n institute_n and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o neglective_a of_o his_o affair_n this_o argument_n again_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o institute_v and_o 2_o it_o also_o render_v it_o unlawful_a for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whensoever_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o the_o content_n obj._n 5._o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o that_o as_o st._n paul_n submit_v to_o some_o jewish_a rite_n unlawful_o require_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o minister_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v the_o christian_a submit_v to_o ceremony_n unfit_o impose_v by_o superior_n for_o like_v good_a end_n answ_n the_o second_o this_o argument_n offer_v nothing_o against_o sign_n natural_a and_o customary_a such_o as_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o against_o sign_n arbitrary_a from_o the_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v excuse_v our_o church_n §_o 2._o obj._n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o answ_n by_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o ceremony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o act._n 2_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n §_o 3._o hence_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v superstitious_a provide_v that_o the_o rite_n that_o they_o refuse_v submission_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o god_n worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a 3_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 4._o §_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o edification_n §_o 6._o obj._n 7._o we_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 7._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o design_v of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o express_v signify_v or_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n can_v make_v they_o sacrament_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n can_v as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v §_o 8._o many_o thing_n require_v in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 9_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o our_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v answer_v §_o 10._o chap._n v._n but_o say_v dissenter_n obj._n 5_o if_o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v §_o 1_o much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v now_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o own_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n but_o such_o also_o as_o serve_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o as_o now_o without_o great_a sin_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o for_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o judaize_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o if_o man_n may_v impose_v such_o ceremony_n because_o of_o their_o significancy_n they_o may_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o those_o of_o moral_a signification_n as_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n to_o denote_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o impurity_n and_o immorality_n which_o by_o that_o abstinence_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o not_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o omit_v infinite_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n 2_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o gratitude_n for_o pass_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whereby_o they_o own_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o their_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a garment_n import_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o say_v bishop_n taylor_n if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v thing_n 7._o dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o §_o 7._o or_o ritual_n of_o signification_n than_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o dove_n sheep_n lamb_n serpent_n bird_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n with_o wine_n herb_n taper_n pigeon_n raisin_n hony_n milk_n and_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v these_o truth_n by_o symbolical_a thing_n &_o action_n be_v too_o low_a too_o suspicious_a too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a liturgy_n christ_n may_v as_o he_o please_v consign_v his_o own_o good_a thing_n
with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o many_o superstition_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 37._o serm._n of_o super_v p._n 37._o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o superstition_n condemn_v coloss_n 2.22_o lay_v in_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o their_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a with_o their_o not_o touch_v taste_v handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o be_v no_o positive_a observance_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n yet_o here_o be_v superstition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o displease_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o dissenter_n abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a must_v be_v superstitious_a will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o impose_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v god_n dishonour_v by_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o can_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o can_v engage_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n they_o then_o must_v look_v on_o this_o refusal_n as_o a_o product_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n or_o a_o obey_a god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o more_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o forbearance_n than_o conformist_n be_v 2_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o our_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o his_o worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v it_o upon_o these_o account_n 3_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n rather_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o rather_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o separate_a communion_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o these_o our_o rite_n now_o sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o can_v warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n by_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o set_v up_o such_o separate_a communion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o these_o rite_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v superstitious_a in_o that_o practice_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o grand_a mistake_n §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o so_o not_o like_a unto_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o dissenter_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o devout_a and_o think_v man_n may_v edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v scarce_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n as_o v._o g._n shall_v a_o church_n governor_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o appear_v in_o armour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a warfare_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n or_o to_o drink_v milk_n in_o token_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o use_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o token_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o great_a hardship_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v we_o be_v dim_v sight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edify_v the_o thing_n require_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o vanity_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o signification_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v to_o build_v he_o up_o and_o to_o confirm_v he_o and_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o jud._n 20._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v edification_n be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n viz._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o christian_n admonition_n and_o discourse_n administer_a grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n member_n eph._n 4.16_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n we_o be_v then_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o forbear_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o through_o his_o weakness_n do_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o ruin_n rom._n 14.19_o 20._o we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o charity_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o charity_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o by_o our_o promotion_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o do_v obstruct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edify_v yourselves_o into_o one_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o answ_n but_o be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o you_o unprofitable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o only_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o your_o superior_n command_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o who_o transgress_v your_o bound_n when_o you_o presume_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n profitable_a edify_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o conceive_v the_o fault_n suppose_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o but_o they_o whereas_o the_o fault_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o lawful_a will_v most_o certain_o be_v you_o 2_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o your_o superior_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequent_n for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v doubtless_o high_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o your_o profit_n as_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o they_o for_o such_o pious_a christian_a end_n as_o christianity_n most_o stirict_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o pursue_v and_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v a_o action_n otherwise_o unprofitable_a and_o render_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n last_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o sign_v a_o child_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v list_v among_o christ_n member_n or_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o decency_n or_o distinction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a by_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n foremention_v obj._n 7_o we_o can_v say_v dissenter_n
lawful_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n §_o 7_o or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o use_v they_o be_v introduce_v without_o divine_a institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o both_o a_o mean_n thereof_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o he_o only_o can_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n who_o have_v right_a to_o promise_v and_o power_n to_o minister_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o our_o ceremony_n some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o all_o mystical_a bodily_a rite_n and_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n administer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a service_n to_o confirm_v grace_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o confirm_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n alone_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v edify_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v mystical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v must_v be_v also_o sacrament_n 2_o no_o reason_n say_v they_o can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o shadow_a or_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o admonish_v of_o and_o teach_v his_o duty_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n without_o assurance_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o it_o from_o god_n moreover_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o exciter_n of_o devotion_n require_v power_n supernatural_a no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v mean_n effectual_a for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n can_v bless_v they_o all_o and_o man_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o seal_v what_o he_o can_v bestow_v as_o to_o teach_v by_o his_o own_o sign_n that_o which_o he_o can_v bless_v to_o that_o end_n answ_n 1_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v new_a sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o then_o unto_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v our_o ceremony_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sacrament_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o appoint_v or_o use_v such_o rite_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v or_o mind_v we_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o the_o church_n confess_o do_v and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o bare_a use_v of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v we_o comply_v with_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v we_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v we_o to_o use_v her_o ceremony_n to_o such_o end_n where_o do_v she_o say_v you_o shall_v wear_v a_o surplice_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v kneel_v to_o signify_v or_o mind_v you_o of_o that_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o confess_v and_o own_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n no_o sure_a that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o duty_n only_o in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v list_v among_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v so_o to_o confess_v what_o enquiry_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v whether_o any_o of_o her_o member_n have_v use_v her_o ceremony_n to_o these_o end_n or_o not_o when_o do_v she_o ever_o quarrel_v with_o or_o punish_v any_o for_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o to_o these_o end_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o rather_o ground_v upon_o some_o fanciful_a expression_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o upon_o any_o of_o she_o own_o institution_n and_o decree_n she_o have_v no_o where_n say_v that_o she_o administer_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a rite_n to_o confirm_v grace_n or_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o she_o do_v appoint_v they_o as_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a in_o themselves_o to_o put_v good_a thought_n into_o we_o or_o to_o express_v our_o reverence_n as_o beat_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o sigh_v be_v apt_a to_o signify_v or_o to_o express_v our_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o of_o that_o majesty_n who_o dwell_v there_o answer_v 2_o 2ly_n if_o the_o design_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v express_v or_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n spiritual_a thing_n will_v make_v they_o sacrament_n then_o 1._o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n feast_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n design_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v also_o be_v esteem_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_a to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o present_a day_n must_v just_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o sacrilegious_a guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 2_o then_o must_v all_o visible_a creature_n become_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_v by_o god_n to_o edify_v we_o by_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o 3_o every_o crucifix_n and_o picture_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o turkywork_n which_o contain_v any_o piece_n of_o sacred_a history_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v every_o good_a ballad_n pious_a book_n and_o frontispiece_n set_v before_o it_o and_o even_o that_o pack_n of_o card_n which_o late_o be_v contrive_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o popish_a plot_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o as_o the_o first_o objection_n say_v all_o rite_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v or_o which_o have_v be_v design_v to_o that_o end_n be_v sacrament_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a sign_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n must_v be_v repute_v sacrament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o lamp_n and_o snuffer_n the_o priest_n garment_n the_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o wear_v for_o a_o memorial_n the_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o offer_v and_o the_o unclean_a to_o be_v abstain_v from_o must_v all_o be_v sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v rite_n appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n yea_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v every_o instruction_n we_o deliver_v to_o our_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o our_o parishioner_n every_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n be_v sign_n and_o these_o be_v word_n and_o therefore_o sign_n design_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n last_o if_o every_o thing_n design_v to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o excite_v devotion_n only_o as_o object_n and_o as_o occasion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v use_v or_o may_v reflect_v on_o to_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o every_o
the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n to_o do_v 6_o because_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lamentable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a which_o can_v accrue_v unto_o her_o member_n by_o it_o be_v but_o little_a 7_o because_o such_o a_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n governor_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n §_o 3._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v violate_v by_o these_o imposition_n because_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v nor_o 2._o by_o require_v person_n to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a doubt_n or_o which_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v return_v 1._o to_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 2_o to_o that_o of_o coloss_n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n §_o 4._o obj._n 2._o our_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o disobedience_n to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o abolition_n of_o thing_n so_o abuse_v §_o 5._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o command_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o where_o no_o natural_a analogy_n or_o moral_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o perpetual_a obligation_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n will_v be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o people_n ans_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v forbid_v the_o do_v of_o a_o lawful_a action_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v be_v or_o may_v by_o other_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o bell_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o dissenter_n do_v allow_v of_o 2_o because_o then_o many_o thing_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n practise_v will_v be_v unlawful_a 3_o because_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v scruple_n such_o material_a conformity_n with_o heathen_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr 3._o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v cleave_v no_o long_o to_o such_o action_n than_o the_o mistake_n of_o man_n opinion_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v ans_fw-fr 4._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v thing_n unnecessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o §_o 6._o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o text_n object_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o idolatrous_a action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o exod._n 23.24_o leu._n 18.3_o deut._n 12.4_o not_o to_o name_v their_o god_n exod._n 23.13_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baal_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o silver_n gold_n and_o other_o furniture_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o prevention_n of_o their_o erect_n of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n as_o exod._n 34.13_o deut._n 7.25_o esa_n 30.22_o 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o round_a the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n or_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n leu._n 19.27_o 28._o 6ly_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o judas_n 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v against_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 7_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n condemn_v revel_v 2.14.20_o be_v only_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o §_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o example_n object_v as_o 1._o to_o that_o of_o jacob_n cause_v his_o family_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earring_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n 2_o of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o 3_o of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o haman_n 4_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n §_o 8._o obj._n 3_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o now_o the_o ceremony_n at_o least_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o render_v thus_o abstain_v from_o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o thus_o from_o every_o appearance_n that_o be_v evil_a a._n 2._o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o after_o trial_n seem_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o only_o do_v appear_v to_o other_o to_o be_v evil_a the_o absurdity_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o dissenter_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v §_o 9_o chap._n vi_o §_o 1_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o dissenter_n to_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o rite_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o answer_v those_o pretence_n which_o do_v and_o must_v proceed_v on_o this_o concession_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o grant_v this_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v render_v sinful_a or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o rite_n impose_v the_o imposition_n of_o they_o or_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o betray_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o these_o imposition_n 2_o the_o rite_n impose_v say_v they_o though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 3_o we_o be_v require_v say_v they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o kind_n but_o also_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a now_o the_o impose_v rite_n have_v in_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o 5.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o we_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a now_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o impose_v rite_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o our_o weak_a dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o by_o impose_v of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n
the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o of_o i_o can_v be_v therefore_o sin_n when_o do_v because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o but_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v do_v by_o i_o though_o no_o injunction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o can_v be_v forbid_v and_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v now_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o i_o lawful_o may_v do_v must_v be_v my_o sin_n if_o do_v because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o any_o lawful_a matter_n moreover_o tho'_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v practice_v any_o of_o these_o duty_n we_o must_v ourselves_o determine_v of_o they_o v._o g._n if_o we_o will_v meet_v for_o public_a worship_n we_o must_v appoint_v some_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v minister_v in_o sacred_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o some_o habit_n a_o cloak_n a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n which_o we_o do_v thus_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v determine_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o which_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o some_o posture_n in_o which_o we_o will_v receive_v if_o we_o will_v sing_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o prose_n or_o meire_n and_o the_o like_a if_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o we_o do_v perform_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o must_v do_v ourselves_o and_o which_o when_o once_o the_o minister_n determine_v for_o himself_o the_o people_n liberty_n be_v equal_o restrain_v as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_a 4_o if_o by_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o god_n service_n which_o we_o may_v leave_v undo_v the_o magistrate_n so_o violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o he_o thereby_o do_v restrain_v our_o liberty_n of_o leave_v these_o thing_n undo_v then_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v undo_v what_o he_o forbid_v because_o he_o thereby_o do_v restrain_v our_o liberty_n of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o violation_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o have_v indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v we_o as_o to_o have_v they_o command_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o encrochment_n on_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o what_o we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n may_v do_v as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o may_v omit_v if_o then_o dissenter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o forbid_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v become_v exact_a conformist_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o foolish_a liberty_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n humoursome_a and_o cross_a to_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v he_o must_v forbid_v what_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v leave_v undo_v he_o must_v command_v if_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_n 5_o if_o by_o impose_v of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n do_v violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o stand_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n to_o do_v as_o v._o g._n if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n at_o such_o a_o place_n or_o time_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o place_n and_o time_n if_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v such_o wine_n and_o bread_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o he_o require_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o kneel_v or_o use_v some_o other_o posture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v both_o our_o conscience_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o one_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o contend_v for_o and_o 6_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lamentable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a which_o can_v accrue_v unto_o her_o member_n by_o it_o be_v but_o little_a the_o disadvantage_n they_o can_v suffer_v by_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v inconsiderable_a we_o can_v receive_v but_o little_a good_a by_o such_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v such_o if_o we_o do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o less_o please_a to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v style_v thing_n indifferent_a if_o then_o our_o freedom_n from_o obedience_n in_o such_o matter_n can_v only_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o whether_o we_o omit_v or_o do_v we_o be_v neither_o worse_o nor_o better_o what_o good_a can_v we_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o freedom_n what_o disadvantage_n by_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v we_o not_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o those_o action_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n our_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o interest_n or_o design_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o omit_v now_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v our_o lord_n shall_v purchase_v for_o his_o church_n a_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v superior_n in_o matter_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n will_v bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o they_o their_o disobedience_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a moreover_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o such_o matter_n visible_o do_v rend_v to_o the_o promote_a love_n peace_n unity_n humility_n self_n denial_n orderly_o walk_v and_o such_o like_a christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a christ_n shall_v have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o it_o our_o disobedience_n as_o we_o by_o sad_a experience_n see_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o promote_a schism_n dissension_n uncharitableness_n calumny_n wrath_n strife_n contention_n it_o procure_v stroke_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n expose_v both_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o disobedient_a person_n to_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n it_o exclude_v they_o from_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o liberty_n from_o do_v thing_n not_o evil_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n purchase_n that_o it_o do_v contradict_v his_o great_a design_n that_o love_n peace_n union_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v entire_o banish_v from_o among_o his_o member_n 7_o such_o a_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v exercise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v
apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o rite_n or_o constitution_n require_v by_o authority_n and_o own_a as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o of_o doctrine_n dogma_n and_o command_v of_o jew_n and_o of_o philosopher_n and_o false_a apostle_n who_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o require_v from_o they_o submission_n to_o these_o doctrine_n and_o command_n but_o on_o supposal_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o colossian_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o on_o any_o ground_n but_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o represent_v he_o deficient_a in_o wisdom_n by_o his_o neglect_v to_o command_v thing_n so_o exceed_v good_a and_o excellent_a 2_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v manifest_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o dogmatiser_n be_v thing_n by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v better_o worship_v and_o his_o religion_n be_v advance_v or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o will_v be_v render_v more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a and_o for_o neglect_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v though_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v interpose_v for_o their_o injunction_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v condemn_v the_o christian_n as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v censure_n or_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n v._o 16._o yea_o they_o be_v thing_n for_o want_n of_o which_o christianity_n itself_o be_v represent_v as_o imperfect_a and_o inferior_a in_o wisdom_n to_o the_o promoter_n of_o these_o institution_n whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a apostle_n declare_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 3._o and_o add_v that_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v belie_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n v._o 4._o hence_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 9_o v._o 8_o 9_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o caution_n that_o in_o he_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 23_o v._o 23_o 2_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v style_v will-worship_n they_o therefore_o who_o do_v introduce_v they_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o more_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n 3_o because_o they_o who_o perform_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o that_o humility_n mortification_n and_o austerity_n which_o they_o conceive_v high_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 23._o wherefore_o the_o church_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o she_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o make_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n obj._n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n §_o 5_o and_o superstition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o purge_v away_o from_o divine_a worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o sacred_a thing_n or_o rite_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o cross_n surplice_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a use_n they_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o major_n they_o prove_v 1._o from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelites_n not_o to_o do_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23.24_o or_o of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n levit._n 18.3_o not_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o they_o do_v deut._n 12.4_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o to_o name_v their_o god_n exod._n 23.13_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n because_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n 2.16_o hos_fw-la 2.16_o but_o to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n exod._n 34.13_o to_o burn_v the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.15_o to_o defile_v the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o graven_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o menstruous_a clothes_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o isa_n 30.22_o and_o also_o from_o those_o place_n which_o command_v they_o not_o to_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n not_o to_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o their_o body_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o to_o which_o they_o add_v those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o require_v we_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o 2_o 20._o rov_n 2.14_o 20._o because_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v by_o christ_n reprove_v for_o suffer_a man_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o do_v become_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o 3_o from_o example_n of_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n who_o abstain_v from_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a upon_o this_o account_n v._o g._n the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o abolish_v the_o earring_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v ensign_n of_o superstition_n gen._n 35.4_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n of_o mordecai_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o haman_n esth_n 3.2_o of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v dan._n 1.8_o now_o that_o our_o ceremony_n have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n they_o prove_v because_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o common_o employ_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o that_o these_o command_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o no_o natural_a analogy_n §_o 6_o or_o moral_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o perpetual_a obligation_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o christian_a any_o more_o than_o other_o law_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o now_o oblige_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o v._o g._n they_o be_v to_o kindle_v no_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o kindle_v none_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v usury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o dissenter_n do_v not_o scruple_n the_o take_a usury_n one_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n serve_v their_o god_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o yet_o dissenter_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 23.32.34.12_o deut._n 7.2_o may_v therefore_o protestant_a prince_n make_v no_o league_n with_o papist_n they_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o deut_n 7.2_o and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v after_o their_o abomination_n deut._n 20.16_o 18._o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o ibid._n may_v we_o therefore_o without_o mercy_n destroy_v all_o papist_n out_o of_o our_o dominion_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v after_o their_o abomination_n or_o may_v they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n deal_v so_o unmerciful_o with_o we_o who_o they_o deem_v guilty_a also_o of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o abominable_a worship_n last_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o person_n who_o entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.9_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o who_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o
here_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v only_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o he_o infer_v wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 7.1_o so_o that_o this_o text_n can_v concern_v our_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o whilst_o we_o use_v they_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4_o the_o unclean_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o that_o expression_n intimate_v what_o conjunction_n have_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n to_o touch_v this_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o their_o idol_n feast_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n v._o 21._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v in_o a_o contrary_a yoke_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v by_o the_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v marriage_n with_o a_o infidel_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o beliving_a wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o then_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v idol_n they_o must_v be_v unconcern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n judes'_v exhortation_n to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 437._o defence_n of_o dr._n morton_n p._n 437._o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o dr._n burges_n that_o as_o a_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unclean_a be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o till_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o be_v wash_v may_v again_o be_v use_v so_o be_v it_o with_o ceremony_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2_o to_o hate_v or_o fly_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v defile_v though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o so_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a garment_n do_v hate_v say_v the_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n all_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n when_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n then_o only_o may_v this_o text_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o the_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o tend_v to_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o text_n than_o our_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v man_n to_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 20._o rev._n 2.14_o 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10.28_o and_o so_o we_o may_v sufficient_o be_v feed_v by_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o meat_n may_v lawful_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o weakness_n that_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o only_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o rom._n 14.14_o and_o he_o give_v free_a commission_n to_o all_o man_n to_o eat_v it_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o bid_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o this_o objection_n not_o to_o inquire_v or_o be_v follicitous_a whether_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v have_v be_v by_o other_o so_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o flesh_n to_o a_o idol_n do_v not_o debar_v our_o freedom_n of_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o a_o ceremony_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o without_o that_o superstition_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o those_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v only_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v there_o also_o say_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2.14_o 20._o now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o fornication_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n import_v idolatry_n 2_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o entice_v they_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o this_o sin_n numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o the_o woman_n who_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v call_v jezabel_n a_o woman_n famous_a for_o her_o promotion_n of_o idolatry_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o example_n propound_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o §_o 8_o 1._o 35.4_o gen._n 35.4_o to_o that_o of_o jacob_n who_o cause_v his_o family_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o earring_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o earring_n be_v say_v some_o interpreter_n the_o earring_n which_o adorn_v their_o god_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o their_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v say_v other_o earring_n in_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o effigy_n of_o their_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v plain_a idol_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v say_v other_o dedicate_v to_o some_o numen_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o phaenician_o and_o so_o be_v actual_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n now_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o she_o use_v they_o be_v neither_o idol_n nor_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o 1.8_o dan._n 1.8_o to_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n impertinent_a 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n calvin_n the_o pollution_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a pollution_n arise_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o only_o moral_a and_o occasional_a by_o their_o be_v bat_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o irreligious_a forgetfulness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o the_o pollution_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mixture_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n with_o other_o lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v the_o full_a portion_n allow_v by_o the_o king_n 3_o 3.2_o esth_n 3.2_o to_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o haman_n 1._o if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v by_o other_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o haman_n be_v require_v be_v in_o itself_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v worship_n proper_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v thou_o know_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o pride_n nor_o
have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v before_o these_o creature_n since_o the_o command_n run_v thus_o to_o worship_v he_o 9_o ps_n 99.5_o 9_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o cloud_n or_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 1_o king_n 18_o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o to_o the_o cloud_n or_o fire_n but_o to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o this_o their_o action_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v false_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o evidence_n to_o every_o rational_a capacity_n that_o nothing_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n can_v rational_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o manifest_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o our_o church_n which_o our_o dissenter_n call_v idolatrous_a and_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v accuse_v as_o such_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n viz_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v bow_v down_o or_o may_v perform_v like_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n before_o any_o creature_n either_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n only_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o worship_n or_o else_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n when_o any_o creature_n be_v render_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o mind_n do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o intend_v to_o worship_n or_o pay_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o make_v the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o mind_n intend_v to_o pay_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n only_o to_o another_o object_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o upon_o intimation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o i_o worship_v which_o apprehension_n or_o intimation_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o creature_n thus_o when_o i_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o hour_n of_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n bell_n the_o roman_n catholic_n begin_v his_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o object_n the_o bell_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o then_o kneel_v down_o and_o bow_n they_o do_v not_o kneel_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a bell_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v we_o worship_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v before_o we_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o outward_a worship_n to_o another_o object_n since_o on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n who_o worship_v christ_n before_o the_o manger_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o manger_n and_o they_o who_o meeting_n christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n salute_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n and_o bow_v towards_o he_o must_v also_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o if_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n by_o that_o action_n moreover_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o voice_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a light_n we_o see_v as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n worship_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o eucharistick_a element_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n before_o they_o be_v to_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_n as_o ancient_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o rise_n sun_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o dissenter_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o when_o we_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o enter_v into_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n where_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v by_o this_o obeisance_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o any_o thing_n place_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v solemn_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 7._o constit_fw-la and_o canon_n a.d._n 1640._o can._n 7._o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o edify_v to_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behoveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o canon_n as_o it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o intend_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v accidental_o do_v towards_o the_o altar_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o immediate_a place_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o entrance_n the_o altar_n stand_v opposite_a 2_o when_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bow_v that_o bow_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o we_o to_o the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o worship_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v name_v and_o of_o our_o high_a obligation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o the_o adoration_n then_o perform_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o direct_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 18_o constit_fw-la &_o can_v a._n 1603._o can_n 18_o when_o in_o time_n
supposition_n that_o the_o neglect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suggest_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o therefore_o say_v prop._n 10_o that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o suffer_v the_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o remain_v uncensured_a by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v even_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgy_n commin_n preface_n to_o commin_n that_o the_o put_v those_o to_o open_a penance_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a crime_n be_v both_o a_o primitive_a and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v 2_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o affection_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o iniquity_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o her_o censure_n which_o call_v will_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o exempt_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n this_o call_v we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o commination_n read_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n read_v at_o the_o give_a notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n where_o she_o thus_o speak_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n 3_o they_o make_v all_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n solemn_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o 4_o 26._o can._n 26._o they_o require_v every_o minister_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_v which_o he_o open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o they_o moreover_o authorize_v they_o commun_n rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n to_o advertise_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n and_o all_o who_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o church_n daily_o call_v upon_o these_o person_n to_o repent_v both_o in_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o office_n style_v commination_n and_o in_o her_o homily_n upon_o repentance_n and_o 2_o that_o she_o do_v authorize_v all_o her_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v private_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v require_v they_o when_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o effect_n see_v she_o also_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v allow_v both_o they_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o charge_v they_o to_o prosecute_v such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n or_o excommunication_n see_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n she_o do_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v since_o last_o private_a person_n in_o her_o communion_n may_v avoid_v familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o so_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v §_o 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o well_o apply_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v uncertain_a and_o infirm_a for_o to_o omit_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a person_n which_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n of_o rev._n 2.20_o i_o say_v tent_o 10._o prop._n 10._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o only_a concern_v the_o christian_n separation_n from_o communion_n with_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o their_o idol_n feast_n this_o be_v the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o moreover_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o person_n who_o defile_v this_o temple_n as_o he_o threaten_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o do_v assemble_v with_o such_o person_n pure_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o know_v wicked_a person_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o when_o they_o assemble_v with_o judas_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o then_o see_v covetous_a malicious_a person_n since_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o person_n otherwise_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a they_o also_o must_v pollute_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o then_o 3_o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a at_o those_o public_a office_n design_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o who_o do_v officiate_v for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v only_o join_v with_o the_o officiator_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o assembly_n much_o more_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o officiator_n and_o 4_o than_o we_o must_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o good_a spirit_n have_v whole_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v no_o long_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v suppose_v free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o profane_a and_o even_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n which_o yet_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n
therefore_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a aid_n to_o all_o who_o do_v sincere_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v apt_a to_o signify_v that_o aid_n and_o favour_n and_o use_v throughout_o so_o many_o age_n to_o that_o end_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o certify_v the_o confirm_a person_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o a_o indicatory_a sign_n or_o adumbration_n of_o this_o grace_n not_o a_o exhibitory_a sign_n can_v be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v scruple_v most_o and_o with_o most_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n by_o dissenter_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v or_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o remain_a scruple_n by_o attend_v to_o these_o follow_a proposition_n that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v of_o present_a observation_n 1._o prop._n 1._o 1._o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dubit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 15._o §._o 1._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o reprove_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o against_o the_o usage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v will_v wear_v long_a hair_n with_o this_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 36._o 1_o cor._n 11.16.14_o 36._o and_o plead_v for_o order_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_n introduce_v a_o law_n so_o far_o that_o we_o can_v recede_v from_o it_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n i._n e._n we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o scandal_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v who_o either_o will_v think_v you_o blame_v their_o custom_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n if_o you_o comply_v not_o and_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o wicked_a person_n who_o inconsiderate_o will_v do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o singularity_n to_o thwart_v and_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o apparent_a evil_n now_o singularity_n be_v only_o laudable_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o pious_a never_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o e._n for_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n have_v give_v thanks_o those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v to_o every_o on_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o august_n resp_n ad_fw-la oar_n q._n 49._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o people_n several_o to_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v say_v every_o where_o say_v austin_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o distribute_v to_o all_o and_o of_o receive_v several_o by_o all_o must_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n 400._o compan_n part_n 3_o p._n 400._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v so_o early_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n comber_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o baptism_n do_v mention_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o offerer_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o susceptores_fw-la as_o donysius_fw-la areop_n of_o sponsores_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o fideijussores_fw-la or_o suretys_n as_o st._n austin_n 2_o 399._o p._n 399._o this_o custom_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v call_v their_o father_n and_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o child_n in_o circumcision_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o still_o retain_v this_o custom_n the_o surety_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n believe_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o witness_n mention_v chap._n 8.2_o at_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o call_v godfathers_n &_o godmothers_n and_o 3_o though_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n those_o persecution_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a infant_n uncapable_a of_o christian_a education_n without_o the_o help_n of_o surety_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o continue_v for_o good_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o convenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o themselves_o 2_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirmation_n and_o own_o their_o covenant_n hereafter_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v surety_n 3_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o monitor_n who_o be_v present_a and_o concern_v in_o his_o vow_n whence_o they_o be_v style_v witness_n and_o 4_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o our_o lyturgy_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o his_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o no_o surety_n be_v require_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o our_o baptismal_a office_n declare_v the_o child_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptise_a and_o so_o those_o word_n can_v only_o intimate_v that_o this_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n expedient_a must_v be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5_o whereas_o it_o far_a be_v object_v that_o by_o these_o sponsor_n the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o parent_n right_a answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v judicious_o answer_v by_o the_o excellent_a dr._n still_o 381._o vnrens_fw-la of_o sâ—pâ—_n p._n 381._o that_o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptise_a 2_o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o 3_o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3_o 404._o ibid_fw-la p._n 404._o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o dr._n comber_n '_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v always_o make_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o st._n peter_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
together_o in_o our_o petition_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a service_n from_o dark_a extravagant_a erroneous_a petition_n too_o oft_o put_v up_o by_o the_o contender_n for_o and_o practiser_n of_o this_o extemporary_a devotion_n if_o therefore_o care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o our_o public_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 14._o mal._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o by_o prescribe_v of_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n sacrifice_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a i_o answer_v that_o by_o restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o objector_n mean_v the_o restrain_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o by_o restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o mean_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o ask_v 1._o why_o his_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_n or_o unto_o word_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o do_v utter_v 2._o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v pray_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o give_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o restraint_n but_o if_o he_o say_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v these_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o do_v he_o then_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o true_o as_o any_o other_o form_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v in_o some_o case_n be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v st_n paul_n by_o say_v 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n for_o if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a in_o fine_a when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o be_v that_o of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n all_o these_o be_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n transcribe_v from_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n discourse_v concern_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o after_o all_o these_o answer_n this_o objection_n shall_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o inquire_v 1._o by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n pray_v by_o such_o well_o compose_v form_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n approve_v of_o and_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o use_v his_o private_a gift_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o restrain_v by_o premeditate_a prayer_n since_o the_o design_n of_o that_o premeditation_n be_v only_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o what_o and_o in_o what_o word_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o conception_n and_o meditation_n man_n therefore_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o else_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n must_v lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a or_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o these_o determinate_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n if_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n than_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n as_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o appointment_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v daily_o by_o dissenter_n without_o any_o scruple_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o argue_v great_a partiality_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n precept_n no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v hence_o rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o extemporary_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o form_n we_o may_v rational_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v somewhere_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o to_o beware_v of_o book-prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o well_o as_o of_o neglect_v this_o duty_n altogether_o or_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o undue_a manner_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o modesty_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o many_o more_o will_v natural_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o ready_a a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o pious_a and_o useful_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v upon_o sudden_a invention_n that_o we_o find_v no_o preference_n give_v to_o this_o way_n in_o scripture_n above_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n as_o for_o all_o other_o vice_n by_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v corrupt_v or_o render_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v full_o caution_v we_o against_o they_o 9.31_o matt._n 6.7_o v._o 5._o matt._n 15.8_o luke_n 18.10_o 1_o cor._n 14._o james_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o john_n 9.31_o put_v in_o caveat_n against_o battology_n or_o much_o speak_n against_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o ostentation_n against_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o
of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o hymn_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n now_o these_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n 152._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 152._o that_o cyprian_n do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a church_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o begin_v thereof_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o concern_v constantine_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o that_o he_o by_o so_o do_v order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o service_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n i._n e._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o morning_n service_n 18._o can._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o evening_n service_n continual_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n 19_o can._n 19_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o service_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n they_o have_v first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la than_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n than_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v cite_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n a._n d._n 451._o 1._o can._n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o so_o well_o know_v 59_o l._n 2._o cap._n 59_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o say_v the_o three_o prayer_n stand_v every_o lord_n day_n without_o recite_v what_o they_o be_v that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 262._o supra_fw-la euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la take_v away_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o be_v new_a and_o make_v by_o man_n of_o late_a date_n by_o a_o numerous_a council_n call_v at_o antioch_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o that_o whereas_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a be_v first_o compose_v say_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 62._o vindic._n ignat._n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n order_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n much_o change_v indeed_o and_o interpolate_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o those_o constitution_n we_o find_v form_n of_o prayer_n under_o their_o name_n for_o all_o church_n office_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o baptise_a the_o penitent_n the_o faithful_a the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o whole_a eight_o book_n be_v whole_o spurious_a and_o not_o only_o interpolate_v 7._o haer._n 45._o n._n 5.11_o 12.80_o n._n 7._o we_o must_v have_v evidence_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n like_o we_o still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o four_o century_n when_o epiphanius_n cite_v thess_n constitution_n but_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o haply_o these_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o since_o so_o much_o increase_v §_o 8_o moreover_o to_o convince_v man_n from_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o only_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o advertise_v they_o 1._o that_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o thought_n to_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o stint_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o write_n or_o the_o print_n but_o the_o order_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o prayer_n a_o form_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v be_v do_v before_o we_o pray_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v a_o form_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o most_o immense_a infinite_a eternal_a god_n we_o shall_v use_v consideration_n or_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o inconsiderate_o whether_o we_o shall_v deliberate_v and_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o with_o our_o tongue_n or_o speak_v without_o deliberation_n whatsoever_o come_v first_o into_o our_o thought_n 14.2_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o whether_o we_o shall_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o word_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n do_v advise_v or_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o wise_a man_n do_v advise_v we_o 5.2_o eccles_n 5.2_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o that_o for_o a_o eternal_a reason_n viz._n because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o who_o speak_v rash_o with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v without_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n what_o to_o say_v second_o our_o own_o experience_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o take_v such_o good_a advice_n before_o hand_n when_o they_o present_v their_o thanks_o or_o their_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o request_n in_o grave_n and_o decent_a form_n of_o word_n and_o can_v it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v to_o he_o what_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a unto_o a_o prince_n or_o prudent_a governor_n in_o such_o a_o serious_a matter_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o god_n plead_v against_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n say_v if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a 1.8_o mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n imply_v that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o best_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o what_o earthly_a prince_n may_v slight_v as_o beneath_o they_o must_v be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n by_o form_n and_o by_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o former_a to_o be_v more_o expedient_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n for_o several_a momentous_a reason_n concern_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v we_o 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o even_o reason_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n we_o understand_v not_o now_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o people_n have_v in_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o oft_o in_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n whereas_o if_o constant_a liturgy_n be_v use_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v by_o our_o own_o read_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o public_a and_o indeed_o otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v sincere_o unless_o we_o do_v approve_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n now_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o people_n have_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o
judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o great_a liberty_n man_n take_v to_o vent_v their_o private_a sentiment_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v honest_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n whereas_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n this_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o like_v it_o may_v absent_v ourselves_o 3_o how_o can_v we_o solicit_v any_o person_n or_o persuade_v any_o stranger_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v there_o shall_v be_v innocent_a we_o can_v show_v they_o how_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o or_o promise_v they_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v whilst_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n last_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o produce_v some_o prescribe_a form_n by_o which_o we_o pray_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v let_v every-body_n know_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o and_o why_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v wish_v those_o happy_a day_n may_v come_v 46._o thes_n salm._n de_fw-fr liturg._n part_n 3._o n._n 46._o in_o which_o the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n that_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o believer_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 4_o by_o set_a form_n many_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v to_o which_o conceive_v prayer_n do_v stand_v obnoxious_a for_o hereby_o care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o or_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v long_o since_o resolve_v by_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 12._o cap._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o most_o prudent_a or_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n see_v whence_o plato_n advise_v 7._o de._n legibus_fw-la l._n 7._o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n the_o poet_n compose_v to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v first_o show_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o publish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v ask_v evil_a thing_n instead_o of_o good_a 17._o l._n 4._o c._n 17._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la preposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o nothing_o may_v be_v speak_v preposterous_o which_o two_o may_v pass_v for_o christian_a reason_n as_o seasonable_a with_o we_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o these_o time_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n as_o our_o experience_n have_v too_o sad_o find_v 5_o our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o matt._n 18.19_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n to_o request_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n now_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o symphony_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n joint_o put_v up_o by_o a_o whole_a nation_n than_o there_o will_v be_v in_o man_n extemporary_a effusion_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v better_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n than_o by_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o prayer_n conceive_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o well_o compose_v form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o extemporary_a effusion_n and_o last_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o infirmity_n i_o find_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v natural_o thoughtful_a and_o apt_a to_o make_v deduction_n from_o what_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v i_o very_o often_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o day_n as_o i_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o thought_n eager_o pursue_v they_o my_o devotion_n be_v too_o often_o interrupt_v with_o wander_a thought_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v pious_a in_o themselves_o yet_o must_v be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o prayer_n than_o put_v up_o to_o god_n now_o when_o this_o happen_v to_o i_o whilst_o other_o be_v use_v their_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o desire_v i_o have_v neglect_v and_o so_o i_o can_v when_o i_o recall_v myself_o offer_v up_o those_o desire_n to_o god_n beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o my_o wander_n but_o when_o i_o find_v my_o thought_n thus_o wander_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n i_o present_o recollect_v where_o they_o begin_v to_o wander_v what_o the_o petition_n be_v which_o thus_o escape_v i_o and_o either_o present_o if_o i_o have_v any_o opportunity_n or_o when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o account_n with_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n i_o humble_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n beseech_v his_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o wander_a thought_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o my_o good_a god_n and_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o mind_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a advantage_n of_o a_o form_n above_o a_o new_a conceive_a prayer_n though_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n we_o may_v best_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o more_o secure_o and_o assure_o may_v join_v with_o he_o that_o do_v officiate_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o petition_n since_o hereby_o other_o may_v be_v assure_v beforehand_o that_o they_o can_v join_v sincere_o with_o we_o in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o may_v particular_o prepare_v their_o heart_n beforehand_o so_o to_o do_v see_v hereby_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o symphony_n of_o her_o petition_n be_v best_a acquire_v and_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v relieve_v best_a against_o their_o various_a distraction_n and_o see_v hereby_o all_o unbecoming_a scandalous_a expression_n which_o disturb_v the_o most_o devout_a and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o loose_a christian_a be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n best_o prevent_v see_v a_o form_n may_v be_v use_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v apparent_a and_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n see_v a_o form_n must_v be_v use_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o our_o public_a hymn_n and_o psalmody_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o conceive_v they_o sudden_o and_o last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v constant_o use_v form_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o public_a service_n for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n upon_o all_o these_o account_n i_o think_v it_o be_v highy_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o any_o minister_n pretend_a gift_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o both_o before_o 48._o dr._n whitnal_n of_o gift_n in_o public_a worship_n p._n 48._o and_o after_o sermon_n provide_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o habit_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o care_v we_o speak_v not_o unadvised_o of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sobriety_n modesty_n peaceableness_n and_o order_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v or_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o bring_v thereby_o the_o public_a and_o state_v order_n into_o disesteem_a and_o final_o with_o justice_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o common_a christianity_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v this_o the_o sole_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o due_a or_o
may_v redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n now_o she_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a prayer_n 20._o can._n 13._o &_o injunct_a q_o eliz._n 1559._o n._n 20._o in_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o christian_a fruit_n of_o piety_n be_v they_o more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o far_o other_o end_n and_o if_o dissenter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v weekly_a lecture_n for_o some_o of_o these_o good_a end_n why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n governor_n appoint_v these_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v to_o reflect_v on_o many_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v entire_o forget_v do_v not_o these_o day_n return_v to_o strengthen_v and_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v believer_n want_v these_o remembrance_n say_v origen_n 393._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 393._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o these_o festival_n must_v needs_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o either_o be_v perform_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o plain_a man_n say_v bishop_n hall_n will_v but_o ply_v well_o his_o almanac_n that_o alone_o will_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o gospel_n as_o to_o show_v he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o saviour_n 15._o remain_v serm._n on_o 1_o joh._n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n may_v he_o see_v his_o saviour_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nativity_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o after_o infinal_n and_o beneficial_a miracle_n he_o will_v see_v he_o capacify_v on_o good_a friday_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n on_o holy_a thuâ—â—day_n and_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o these_o thiâ—â—â—_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excellent_o fit_v these_o solemnity_n with_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thiâ—â—_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v continue_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o deâ—â—â—â—_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v she_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o perform_v whoâ—â—_n st._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 11.16_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v and_o do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thwart_o her_o custom_n now_o all_o these_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n cension_n and_o of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o 1._o by_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la 〈…〉_o atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la slucti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la spiritsis_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la soleâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la celbrantur_fw-la &_o st_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la cale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la epist_n 1.18_o cap._n 1._o vid._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 1._o st._n austin_n reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v conjecture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o the_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o four_o century_n at_o least_o be_v universal_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v fit_a and_o laudable_a to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n by_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n 46._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §._o 46._o baxter_n against_o the_o holiday_n forementioned_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o §_o 14_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holiday_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n answer_n 1._o this_o argument_n confute_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n nor_o do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n though_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o his_o revelation_n any_o thing_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n baxter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n approve_v of_o observing_z martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a solemnity_n witness_v the_o *_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 2_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o place_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o celebration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n no_o church_n and_o no_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o that_o end_n no_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o worship_n no_o synod_n may_v convene_v no_o presbyterian_a class_n may_v assemble_v to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o christian_n no_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o publck_n no_o word_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n concern_v they_o as_o touch_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o discipline_n concern_v penitent_n her_o stationary_a day_n and_o almost_o all_o her_o other_o rite_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o well_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o